Showing 2201-2300 of 10000
Sahl bin Sa'd (RAA) narrated That the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, "People will always be fine (on the right path, or following the Sunnah) as long as they hasten to break their fast (in Ramadan)." Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا, أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { لَا يَزَالُ اَلنَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَجَّلُوا اَلْفِطْرَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 5, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 679 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 658 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 7
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, “None of you believes till I am dearer to him than his father, his child, and all mankind.”
(Bukhari and Muslim).
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَالِدِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ»
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| متفق عليه (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 7 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 6 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4750
Narrated Aisha:
(The wife of the Prophet) Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot had fallen. Once he drew lots when he wanted to carry out a Ghazwa, and the lot came upon me. So I proceeded with Allah's Apostle after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed and thus I was carried in my howdah (on a camel) and dismounted while still in it. We carried on our journey, and when Allah's Apostle had finished his Ghazwa and returned and we approached Medina, Allah's Apostle ordered to proceed at night. When the army was ordered to resume the homeward journey, I got up and walked on till I left the army (camp) behind. When I had answered the call of nature, I went towards my howdah, but behold ! A necklace of mine made of Jaz Azfar (a kind of black bead) was broken and I looked for it and my search for it detained me. The group of people who used to carry me, came and carried my howdah on to the back of my camel on which I was riding, considering that I was therein. At that time women were light in weight and were not fleshy for they used to eat little (food), so those people did not feel the lightness of the howdah while raising it up, and I was still a young lady. They drove away the camel and proceeded. Then I found my necklace after the army had gone. I came to their camp but found nobody therein so I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back in my search. While I was sitting at my place, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Al-Mu'attil As-Sulami Adh- Dhakw-ani was behind the army. He had started in the last part of the night and reached my stationing place in the morning and saw the figure of a sleeping person. He came to me and recognized me on seeing me for he used to see me before veiling. I got up because of his saying: "Inna Li l-lahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun," which he uttered on recognizing me. I covered my face with my garment, and by Allah, he did not say to me a single word except, "Inna Li l-lahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun," till he made his shecamel kneel down whereupon he trod on its forelegs and I mounted it. Then Safwan set out, leading the she-camel that was carrying me, till we met the army while they were resting during the hot midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell in destruction, and the leader of the Ifk (forged statement) was `Abdullah bin Ubai ...
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا، وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا، فَخَرَجَ سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَأَنَا أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجِي وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَقَفَلَ، وَدَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَافِلِينَ آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَمَشَيْتُ حَتَّى جَاوَزْتُ الْجَيْشَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ شَأْنِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى رَحْلِي، فَإِذَا عِقْدٌ لِي مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ فَالْتَمَسْتُ عِقْدِي وَحَبَسَنِي ابْتِغَاؤُهُ وَأَقْبَلَ الرَّهْطُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَرْحَلُونَ لِي، فَاحْتَمَلُوا هَوْدَجِي، فَرَحَلُوهُ عَلَى بَعِيرِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ رَكِبْتُ، وَهُمْ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنِّي فِيهِ، وَكَانَ النِّسَاءُ إِذْ ذَاكَ خِفَافًا لَمْ يُثْقِلْهُنَّ اللَّحْمُ، إِنَّمَا تَأْكُلُ الْعُلْقَةَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَنْكِرِ الْقَوْمُ خِفَّةَ الْهَوْدَجِ حِينَ رَفَعُوهُ، وَكُنْتُ جَارِيَةً حَدِيثَةَ السِّنِّ، فَبَعَثُوا الْجَمَلَ وَسَارُوا، فَوَجَدْتُ عِقْدِي بَعْدَ مَا اسْتَمَرَّ الْجَيْشُ، فَجِئْتُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ، وَلَيْسَ بِهَا دَاعٍ وَلاَ مُجِيبٌ، فَأَمَمْتُ مَنْزِلِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ بِهِ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ سَيَفْقِدُونِي فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَىَّ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسَةٌ فِي مَنْزِلِي غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي فَنِمْتُ، وَكَانَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ السُّلَمِيُّ ثُمَّ الذَّكْوَانِيُّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجَيْشِ، فَأَدْلَجَ فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدَ مَنْزِلِي، فَرَأَى سَوَادَ إِنْسَانٍ نَائِمٍ، فَأَتَانِي فَعَرَفَنِي حِينَ رَآنِي، وَكَانَ يَرَانِي قَبْلَ الْحِجَابِ، فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ بِاسْتِرْجَاعِهِ حِينَ عَرَفَنِي فَخَمَّرْتُ وَجْهِي بِجِلْبَابِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا كَلَّمَنِي كَلِمَةً وَلاَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً غَيْرَ اسْتِرْجَاعِهِ، حَتَّى أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَوَطِئَ عَلَى يَدَيْهَا فَرَكِبْتُهَا فَانْطَلَقَ يَقُودُ بِي الرَّاحِلَةَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْجَيْشَ، بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلُوا مُوغِرِينَ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَهَلَكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى الإِفْكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَاشْتَكَيْتُ حِينَ قَدِمْتُ شَهْرًا، وَالنَّاسُ يُفِيضُونَ فِي قَوْلِ أَصْحَابِ الإِفْكِ، لاَ أَشْعُرُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، وَهْوَ يَرِيبُنِي فِي وَجَعِي أَنِّي لاَ أَعْرِفُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّطَفَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرَى مِنْهُ حِينَ أَشْتَكِي، إِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ". ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ، فَذَاكَ الَّذِي يَرِيبُنِي، وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ بَعْدَ مَا نَقَهْتُ، فَخَرَجَتْ مَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ الْمَنَاصِعِ، وَهْوَ مُتَبَرَّزُنَا، وَكُنَّا لاَ نَخْرُجُ إِلاَّ لَيْلاً إِلَى لَيْلٍ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ الْكُنُفَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا، وَأَمْرُنَا أَمْرُ الْعَرَبِ الأُوَلِ فِي التَّبَرُّزِ قِبَلَ الْغَائِطِ، فَكُنَّا نَتَأَذَّى بِالْكُنُفِ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَهَا عِنْدَ بُيُوتِنَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ، وَهْىَ ابْنَةُ أَبِي رُهْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ صَخْرِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ خَالَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، وَابْنُهَا مِسْطَحُ بْنُ أُثَاثَةَ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ بَيْتِي، قَدْ فَرَغْنَا مِنْ شَأْنِنَا، فَعَثَرَتْ أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فِي مِرْطِهَا فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ. فَقُلْتُ لَهَا بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتِ أَتَسُبِّينَ رَجُلاً شَهِدَ بَدْرًا قَالَتْ أَىْ هَنْتَاهُ، أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعِي مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ وَمَا قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي بِقَوْلِ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ فَازْدَدْتُ مَرَضًا عَلَى مَرَضِي، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي وَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعْنِي سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ". فَقُلْتُ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَبَوَىَّ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْتَيْقِنَ الْخَبَرَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمَا، قَالَتْ فَأَذِنَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُ أَبَوَىَّ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي يَا أُمَّتَاهْ، مَا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ، هَوِّنِي عَلَيْكَ فَوَاللَّهِ، لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ قَطُّ وَضِيئَةً عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا وَلَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ كَثَّرْنَ عَلَيْهَا. قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ تَحَدَّثَ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ، وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ أَبْكِي فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ، يَسْتَأْمِرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ، قَالَتْ فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَأَشَارَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَرَاءَةِ أَهْلِهِ، وَبِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ لَهُمْ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنَ الْوُدِّ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَهْلَكَ، وَمَا نَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَأَمَّا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَإِنْ تَسْأَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ، قَالَتْ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ " أَىْ بَرِيرَةُ، هَلْ رَأَيْتِ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَرِيبُكِ ". قَالَتْ بَرِيرَةُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا أَمْرًا أَغْمِصُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ، تَنَامُ عَنْ عَجِينِ أَهْلِهَا، فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَعْذَرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ ابْنِ سَلُولَ، قَالَتْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ " يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَلَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً، مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَمَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ مَعِي ". فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَعْذِرُكَ مِنْهُ، إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ، ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ، أَمَرْتَنَا، فَفَعَلْنَا أَمْرَكَ، قَالَتْ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا، وَلَكِنِ احْتَمَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ فَقَالَ لِسَعْدٍ كَذَبْتَ، لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لاَ تَقْتُلُهُ، وَلاَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَتْلِهِ، فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ سَعْدٍ، فَقَالَ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ كَذَبْتَ، لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لَنَقْتُلَنَّهُ، فَإِنَّكَ مُنَافِقٌ تُجَادِلُ عَنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ، فَتَثَاوَرَ الْحَيَّانِ الأَوْسُ وَالْخَزْرَجُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَقْتَتِلُوا، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا وَسَكَتَ، قَالَتْ فَمَكُثْتُ يَوْمِي ذَلِكَ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، قَالَتْ فَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي ـ وَقَدْ بَكَيْتُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ وَيَوْمًا لاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ وَلاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ ـ يَظُنَّانِ أَنَّ الْبُكَاءَ فَالِقٌ كَبِدِي، قَالَتْ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا جَالِسَانِ عِنْدِي وَأَنَا أَبْكِي، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَىَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَأَذِنْتُ لَهَا، فَجَلَسَتْ تَبْكِي مَعِي، قَالَتْ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ قَالَتْ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ عِنْدِي مُنْذُ قِيلَ مَا قِيلَ قَبْلَهَا، وَقَدْ لَبِثَ شَهْرًا، لاَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فِي شَأْنِي، قَالَتْ فَتَشَهَّدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتِ بَرِيئَةً فَسَيُبَرِّئُكِ اللَّهُ، وَإِنْ كُنْتِ أَلْمَمْتِ بِذَنْبٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ بِذَنْبِهِ ثُمَّ تَابَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ". قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ، قَلَصَ دَمْعِي حَتَّى مَا أُحِسُّ مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً، فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا قَالَ. قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي أَجِيبِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَتْ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ لاَ أَقْرَأُ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَصَدَّقْتُمْ بِهِ فَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِذَلِكَ، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَرَفْتُ لَكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ لَتُصَدِّقُنِّي، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لَكُمْ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ قَوْلَ أَبِي يُوسُفَ قَالَ {فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ} قَالَتْ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلْتُ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، قَالَتْ وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مُبَرِّئِي بِبَرَاءَتِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ مُنْزِلٌ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَلَكِنْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا، قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ حَتَّى أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَهُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ مِنَ الْبُرَحَاءِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَتَحَدَّرُ مِنْهُ مِثْلُ الْجُمَانِ مِنَ الْعَرَقِ، وَهْوَ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ مِنْ ثِقَلِ الْقَوْلِ الَّذِي يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ، فَكَانَتْ أَوَّلُ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا " يَا عَائِشَةُ، أَمَّا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَدْ بَرَّأَكِ ". فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي قُومِي إِلَيْهِ. قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْكُمْ لاَ تَحْسِبُوهُ} الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ كُلَّهَا، فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذَا فِي بَرَاءَتِي قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحِ بْنِ أُثَاثَةَ لِقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْهُ، وَفَقْرِهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلْيَعْفُوا وَلْيَصْفَحُوا أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ} قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مِسْطَحٍ النَّفَقَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِعُهَا مِنْهُ أَبَدًا. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ جَحْشٍ عَنْ أَمْرِي، فَقَالَ " يَا زَيْنَبُ مَاذَا عَلِمْتِ أَوْ رَأَيْتِ ". فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَحْمِي سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي، مَا عَلِمْتُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا. قَالَتْ وَهْىَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِالْوَرَعِ، وَطَفِقَتْ أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ تُحَارِبُ لَهَا فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الإِفْكِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4750 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 272 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 274 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1141
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Sometimes Allah's Apostle would not fast (for so many days) that we thought that he would not fast that month and he sometimes used to fast (for so many days) that we thought he would not leave fasting throughout that month and (as regards his prayer and sleep at night), if you wanted to see him praying at night, you could see him praying and if you wanted to see him sleeping, you could see him sleeping.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْطِرُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصُومُ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، وَكَانَ لاَ تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ. تَابَعَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1141 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 22 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 242 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Fasting Of Sayyidina Rasoolullah - باب ماجاء في صوم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 298
Humaid ibn Anas ibn Malik reported that he was asked about the fasting of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he said:
"He used to fast during the month until we would assume that he did not intend to break fast during it, and he used to break fast until we would assume that he did not intend to fast during any of it. You would not wish to assume that he was performing the ritual prayer during the night, unless you saw him performing the ritual prayer, nor that he was sleeping, unless you saw him sleeping.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ: كَانَ يَصُومُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنْ لا يُرِيدَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ، وَيُفْطِرُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنْ لا يُرِيدَ أَنْ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَكُنْتَ لا تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلا رَأَيْتَهُ مُصَلِّيًا، وَلا نَائِمًا إِلا رَأَيْتَهُ نَائِمًا.
| Grade: | Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 2 |
Sahih Muslim 420
Abu Musa reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) became ill and illness became serious he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon this 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place (he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would not be able to lead the people in prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer, and added: You are like the female companions of Yusuf. So Abu Bakr led the prayer (during this period of illness) in the life of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَدَّ مَرَضُهُ فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " . فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ مَتَى يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ لاَ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ " مُرِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ " . قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 420 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 110 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 844 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6409
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:
The Prophet started ascending a high place or hill. A man (amongst his companions) ascended it and shouted in a loud voice, "La ilaha illal-lahu wallahu Akbar." (At that time) Allah's Apostle was riding his mule. Allah's Apostle said, "You are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one." and added, "O Abu Musa (or, O `Abdullah)! Shall I tell you a sentence from the treasure of Paradise?" I said, "Yes." He said, "La haul a wala quwwata illa billah,"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَقَبَةٍ ـ أَوْ قَالَ فِي ثَنِيَّةٍ، قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا عَلاَ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ نَادَى فَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ. قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ قَالَ " فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا ". ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ـ أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ ". قُلْتُ بَلَى. قَالَ " لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6409 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 104 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 418 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2704 c
Abu Musa reported that he (and his other companions) were climbing upon the hillock along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when any person climbed up, he pronounced (loudly):
" There is no god but Allah, Allah is the Greatest." Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, you are not supplicating One Who is deaf or absent. He said: Abu Musa or Abdullah b Qais, should I not direct you to the words (which are from) the treasures of Paradise? I said: Allah's Messenger, what are these? He said:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ،
عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ يَصْعَدُونَ
فِي ثَنِيَّةٍ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ رَجُلٌ كُلَّمَا عَلاَ ثَنِيَّةً نَادَى لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ - قَالَ -
فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُنَادُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا " . قَالَ فَقَالَ "
يَا أَبَا مُوسَى - أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ - أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ " . قُلْتُ
مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2704c |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 58 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6528 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3074
It is related in munqati’ form on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet said, “No legacy is to be left to an heir unless the other heirs are agreeable.” This is the wording in al-Masabih, but in Daraqutni’s version he said, “A legacy to an heir is not allowable unless the other heirs are agreeable.”
وَيُرْوَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا وَصِيَّةَ لِوَارِثٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْوَرَثَةُ» مُنْقَطِعٌ هَذَا لَفْظُ الْمَصَابِيحِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ: قَالَ: «لَا تَجُوزُ وَصِيَّةٌ لِوَارِثٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاء الْوَرَثَة»
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3074 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 33 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pray dhuhr, asr, maghrib, isha and subh at Mina. Then in the morning, after the sun had risen, he would go to Arafa .
Malik said, "What we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the imam does not recite the Qur'an out loud in dhuhr on the day of Arafa, and that he gives a khutba to the people on that day, and that the prayer on the day of Arafa is really a dhuhr prayer, and even if it coincides with a jumua it is still a dhuhr prayer, but one which has been shortened because of travelling."
Malik said that the imam of the pilgrims should not pray the jumua prayer if the day of Arafa, the day of sacrifice or one of the three days after the day of sacrifice, was a Friday.
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ بِمِنًى ثُمَّ يَغْدُو إِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ إِلَى عَرَفَةَ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الإِمَامَ لاَ يَجْهَرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي الظُّهْرِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَّهُ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ ظُهْرٌ وَإِنْ وَافَقَتِ الْجُمُعَةَ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ ظُهْرٌ وَلَكِنَّهَا قُصِرَتْ مِنْ أَجْلِ السَّفَرِ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي إِمَامِ الْحَاجِّ إِذَا وَافَقَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ أَوْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ بَعْضَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُجَمِّعُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 204 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 903 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2856
Narrated Mu`adh:
I was a companion rider of the Prophet on a donkey called 'Ufair. The Prophet asked, "O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah's right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave's right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should I not inform the people of this good news?" He said, "Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ يَحْيَى بْنَ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُفَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ " يَا مُعَاذُ، هَلْ تَدْرِي حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ ". قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَحَقَّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ". فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ قَالَ " لاَ تُبَشِّرْهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2856 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 72 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 108 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4697
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "The keys of Unseen are five which none knows but Allah: None knows what will happen tomorrow but Allah; none knows what is in the wombs (a male child or a female) but Allah; none knows when it will rain but Allah; none knows at what place one will die; none knows when the Hour will be established but Allah." (See The Qur'an 31:34.")
حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَفَاتِيحُ الْغَيْبِ خَمْسٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا تَغِيضُ الأَرْحَامُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَتَى يَأْتِي الْمَطَرُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4697 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 219 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 219 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1773 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said:
I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him.
Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ، حُمَيْدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ مِنْ، فِيهِ إِلَى فِيهِ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا بِالشَّأْمِ إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى هِرَقْلَ يَعْنِي عَظِيمَ الرُّومِ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَلْ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا . فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ . قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُؤْثَرَ عَلَىَّ الْكَذِبُ لَكَذَبْتُ . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ وَمَنْ يَتَّبِعُهُ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ . قَالَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ . قَالَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ تَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً يُصِيبُ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبُ مِنْهُ . قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ . وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ صَانِعٌ فِيهَا . قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذِهِ . قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ حَسَبِهِ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو حَسَبٍ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي أَحْسَابِ قَوْمِهَا . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ فِي آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ . فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَتْبَاعِهِ أَضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ أَمْ أَشْرَافُهُمْ فَقُلْتَ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ . فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبَ فَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ سَخْطَةً لَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ . وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ إِذَا خَالَطَ بَشَاشَةَ الْقُلُوبِ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَتَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً يَنَالُ مِنْكُمْ وَتَنَالُونَ مِنْهُ . وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى ثُمَّ تَكُونُ لَهُمُ الْعَاقِبَةُ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْدِرُ . وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ تَغْدِرُ . وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ . فَقُلْتُ لَوْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ ائْتَمَّ بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ . قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِمَ يَأْمُرُ كُمْ قُلْتُ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصِّلَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ قَالَ إِنْ يَكُنْ مَا تَقُولُ فِيهِ حَقًّا فَإِنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّهُ مِنْكُمْ وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لأَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَلَيَبْلُغَنَّ مُلْكُهُ مَا تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ . قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ { يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ} فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ ارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ عِنْدَهُ وَكَثُرَ اللَّغْطُ وَأَمَرَ بِنَا فَأُخْرِجْنَا . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ خَرَجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ إِنَّهُ لَيَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ - قَالَ - فَمَا زِلْتُ مُوقِنًا بِأَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1773a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 89 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4380 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1372
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A slave of Allah whom He had endowed with wealth, will be brought before Him. Allah will ask him: 'What did you do in the world?' (They cannot conceal anything from Allah.) He will say: 'O my Rubb, You endowed me with Your wealth; I used to enter into transactions with people and it was my nature to be lenient to the insolvent ones. I used to give respite to those who were in straitened circumstances.' Whereupon Allah will say: 'I am more entitled than you to do this. So forgive my slave'." 'Uqbah bin 'Amir and Abu Mas'ud Al- Ansari (May Allah be pleased with them) said, "Thus we heard it from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن حذيفة رضي الله عنه قال: أتي الله تعالى بعبد من عباده آتاه الله مالا فقال له ماذا عملت في الدنيا؟ قال: ولا يكتمون الله حديثا- قال: يا رب آتيتني مالك فكنت أبايع الناس، وكان من خلقي الجواز فكنت أتيسر على الموسر وأنظر المعسر فقال الله تعالى: “
"أنا أحق بذا منك، تجاوزوا عن عبدي" فقال عقبة بن عامر، وأبو مسعود الأنصاري رضي الله عنهما هكذا سمعناه من في رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1372 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 88 |
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ : دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْ الْقَوْمِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيَّ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى زِرِّيَ الْأَعْلَى وَزِرِّيَ الْأَسْفَلِ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ فَمَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ، فَقَالَ : مَرْحَبًا بِكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ.
فَسَأَلْتُهُ، وَهُوَ أَعْمَى، وَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَامَ فِي سَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا، كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، رَجَعَ طَرَفُهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا، وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ، فَصَلَّى، فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا، فَقَالَ :مَكَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ، ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بِالْحَجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ، فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَيَعْمَلَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ، فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ ، فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمْ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ؟ فَقَالَ : " اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي ".
فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ، وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَخَلْفَهُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا، وَعَلَيْهِ يُنْزَلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ، فَأَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ : " لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".
فَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا، وَلَبَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَلْبِيَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ.
قَالَ جَابِرٌ : لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ، لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ، اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا، وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا، ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى، فَقَرَأَ # وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى سورة البقرة آية 125 #، فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ ، وَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ : وَلَا أَعْلَمُهُ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ : قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنْ الْبَاب إِلَى الصَّفَا ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى الصَّفَا ، قَرَأَ : # إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ سورة البقرة آية 158 #، " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ".
فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ، وَقَالَ : " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ".
ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ ، حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ : يَعْنِي : فَرَمَلَ ، حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْمَرْوَةَ ، فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرَ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ ، قَالَ : " إِنِّي لَوْ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ، لَمْ أَسُقْ الْهَدْيَ وَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ، فَلْيُحِلَّ وَيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ".
فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدِ؟ فَشَبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الْأُخْرَى، فَقَالَ : " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ "، هَكَذَا مَرَّتَيْنِ " لَا، بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدًا، لَا بَلْ لَأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ ".
وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ بِبُدْنٍ مِنْ الْيَمَنِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا مِمَّنْ حَلَّ، وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا، وَاكْتَحَلَتْ، فَأَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي، فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ : ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُحَرِّشُهُ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ فِي الَّذِي صَنَعَتْ، مُسْتَفْتِيًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا ذَكَرَتْ، فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ : " صَدَقَتْ، مَا فَعَلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟ ".
قَالَ : قُلْتُ : اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُكَ.
قَالَ : " فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ ".
قَالَ : فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ الْيَمَنِ ، وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِئَةَ بَدَنَةٍ، فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ، وَجَّهَ إِلَى مِنًى ، فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ، وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِمِنًى الظُّهْرَ، وَالْعَصْرَ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ، وَالْعِشَاءَ، وَالصُّبْحَ، ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَتْ الشَّمْسُ، أَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ الشَّعْرِ فَضُربَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَارَ لَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ، كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ، فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ ، فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ بِنَمِرَةَ، فَنَزَلَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ يَعْنِي الشَّمْسَ، أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِّلَتْ لَهُ، فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ : " إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلَا إِنَّ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ، وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُ دِمَاءَنَا : دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ، فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ.
وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ، وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُهُ رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ، فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ، فَإِنَّمَا أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ، وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ، فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ، فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ، وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ.
وَأَنْتُمْ مَسْئولونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟ " قَالُوا : نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ.
فَقَالَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ فَرَفَعَهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ : " اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ".
ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ بِنِدَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ، فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، لَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ، فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصُّخَيْرَاتِ، وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيل : إِلَى الشُّجَيْرَاتِ ، وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتْ الصُّفْرَةُ، حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ، فَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ دَفَعَ، وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ الزِّمَامَ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُصِيبُ رَأْسُهَا مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ، وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى : " السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ ".
كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلًا مِنْ الْحِبَالِ، أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ، حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ ، فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَ يَعْنِي الْفَجْرُ، صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ، بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَدَعَا اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًا، ثُمَّ دَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسِ، وَكَانَ رَجُلًا حَسَنَ الشَّعْرِ، أَبْيَضَ، وَسِيمًا، فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مَرَّ بِالظُّعُنِ يَجْرِينَ، فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ فَوَضَعَهَا عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ، فَحَوَّلَ الْفَضْلُ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ، فَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ مِنْ الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى مُحَسِّرَ، حَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا، ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تُخْرِجُكَ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَهَا الشَّجَرَةُ، فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ، ثُمَّ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ، فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي بُدْنِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ، فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ، فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لُحُومِهَا، وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ ، فَأَتَى الْبَيْتَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ بِمَكَّةَ ، وَأَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُمْ يَسْتَقُونَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ، فَقَالَ : " انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَلَوْلَا يَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ، لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ ".
فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَصْبَهَانِيُّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، بِهَذَا
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 1798 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7443
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:
Allah's Apostle said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will speak to him, and there will be no interpreter between them nor a screen to screen Him."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تُرْجُمَانٌ وَلاَ حِجَابٌ يَحْجُبُهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7443 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 69 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 535 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Hisn al-Muslim 75
(A`ūdhu billāhi min ash-shaytāni 'r-rajīm)
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm,
lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm,
lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-arḍ,
man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih,
ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum,
wa lā yuḥīṭūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā',
wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-arḍ,
wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā,
wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm.
(Ayat al-Kursi; Al-Qur'an 2:255)
Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.
Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter.
And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills.
His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth,
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them.
And He is the Most High, the Most Great.
Reference:
Whoever says this when he rises in the morning will be protected from jinns until he retires in the evening, and whoever says it when retiring in the evening will be protected from them until he rises in the morning. It was
reported by Al-Hakim 1 / 562, Al-Albani graded it as authentic in
Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273, and traces it to An-Nasa'i and
At-Tabarani. He says that At-Tabarani's chain of transmission is reliable
(Jayyid).
(أعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم)
﴿اللّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 75 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3446
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The blood of a Muslim who testifies that there is no god but God and that I am God’s Messenger may not lawfully be shed but for one of three reasons:
a life for a life; a married man who commits fornication; and one who turns aside from his religion and abandons the community.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالْمَارِقُ لدينِهِ التَّارِكُ للجماعةِ "
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3446 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 1 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3703
‘Uqba b. ‘Amir reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Sahib maks, meaning one who tithes people, will not enter paradise.”
Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ» : يَعْنِي الَّذِي يَعْشُرُ النَّاسَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3703 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 43 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4046
Al-Miswar and Marwan said they agreed to abandon war for ten years during which the people would have security, on the basis that there should be sincerity between them and that there should be no theft or treachery.
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن المِسْوَرِ وَمَرْوَانَ: أَنَّهُمُ اصْطَلَحُوا عَلَى وَضْعِ الْحَرْبِ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ يَأْمَنُ فِيهَا النَّاسُ وَعَلَى أَنَّ بَيْنَنَا عَيْبَةً مَكْفُوفَةً وَأَنَّهُ لَا إِسْلَالَ وَلَا إِغْلَالَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4046 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 256 |
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “You (people) cannot satisfy people with your wealth, but satisfy them with your cheerful faces and good morals.” Related by Abu Ya’la and Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تَسَعُونَ اَلنَّاسَ بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ, وَلَكِنْ لِيَسَعْهُمْ بَسْطُ اَلْوَجْهِ, وَحُسْنُ اَلْخُلُقِ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو يَعْلَى, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ . 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 16, Hadith 98 |
| English translation | : Book 16, Hadith 1577 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 1534 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2761
He reported God's Messenger as saying, “A time will come to mankind when a man will not care whether what he gets comes from a lawful or an unlawful source.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لَا يُبَالِي الْمَرْءُ مَا أَخَذَ مِنْهُ أَمِنَ الْحَلَالِ أم من الْحَرَام» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2761 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 3 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2852
Jabir reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert; if you leave people alone, God will give them provision from one another.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يبِعْ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ دَعُوا النَّاسَ يَرْزُقُ اللَّهُ بَعْضَهُمْ من بعض» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2852 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 90 |
Sahih Muslim 157 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
The (Last) Hour shall not came till the sun rises from the place of its setting And on the day when it rises from the place of its setting even if all the people together affirmed their faith, it would not be of any avail to one who did not believe previously and derived no good out of his belief.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا آمَنَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ أَجْمَعُونَ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 157a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 301 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 294 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Hadith 22, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Sa'id (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Let not any one of you belittle himself. They said: O Messenger of Allah, how can any one of us belittle himself? He said: He finds a matter concerning Allah about which he should say something, and he does not say [it], so Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says to him on the Day of Resurrection: What prevented you from saying something about such-and-such and such-and-such? He say: [It was] out of fear of people. Then He says: Rather it is I whom you should more properly fear.
It was related by Ibn Majah with a sound chain of authorities.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" لَا يَحْقِرْ أَحَدُكُمْ نَفْسَهُ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُنَا نَفْسَهُ؟ قَالَ: يَرَى أَمْرَ الِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ مَقَالٌ، ثُمَّ لَا يَقُولُ فِيهِ، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: خَشْيَةُ النَّاسِ، فَيَقُولُ: فَإِيَّايَ كُنْتَ أَحَقَّ أَنْ تَخْشَى"
رواه ابن ماجه بسند صحيح
| Reference | : Hadith 22, 40 Hadith Qudsi |
Musnad Ahmad 475
It was narrated from Yazeed bin Mawhab that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to Ibn `Umar (رضي الله عنه). Judge between the people. He said:
I will not judge between two people or lead two men in prayer. Did you not hear the Prophet (ﷺ) say, `Whoever seeks refuge with Allah has indeed sought refuge with a powerful one`?`Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. Yes I did. He said: then I seek refuge with Allah lest you appoint me to some post. So Uthman (رضي الله عنه) let him off and said: Do not tell anyone else about this.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اقْضِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَا أَؤُمُّ رَجُلَيْنِ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ عَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ عَاذَ بِمَعَاذٍ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَلَى قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تَسْتَعْمِلَنِي فَأَعْفَاهُ وَقَالَ لَا تُخْبِرْ بِهَذَا أَحَدًا.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence ,this sinad is da'eef because of the weakness of Abu Sinan] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 475 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 69 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4255
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“A
man went to extremes in committing sins. When death came to
him, he
left instructions to his sons, saying: ‘When I die, burn me,
then
grind me into powder, then scatter me in the wind and in the sea,
for
by Allah, if my Lord has power over me, He will subject me to a
punishment that He has never subjected anyone to.’ So they did that
to
him, then (Allah) said to the earth: ‘Return what you have
taken,’ and
there he was, standing. He said to him: ‘What made
you do what you
have done?’ He said: ‘Fear of You, O Lord.’ So
He forgave him because
of that (fear).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ : أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ عَجِيبَيْنِ : أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ :
" أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ : إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ ذَرُّونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذِّبُنِي عَذَابًا مَا عَذَّبَهُ أَحَدًا . قَالَ : فَفَعَلُوا بِهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلأَرْضِ : أَدِّي مَا أَخَذْتِ . فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ : مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ : خَشْيَتُكَ - أَوْ مَخَافَتُكَ - يَا رَبِّ . فَغَفَرَ لَهُ لِذَلِكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4255 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 156 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4255 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 16
Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah said:
A man of the people of Najd with dishevelled hair came to God’s messenger. We could hear the sound of his voice, but could not understand what he was saying till he came near God’s messenger and we realised that he was asking about Islam. God’s messenger said, “Five times of prayer each day and night.” He asked, “Must I observe any more than them?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” God's messenger said, “And fasting during the month of Ramadan.” He asked, “Must I observe anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” Talha said that God's messenger mentioned the zakat to him, and he asked, “Must I pay anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” He said that the man turned away saying, “I swear by God that I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it.” So God’s messenger said, “The man will prosper if he is speaking the truth.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا نَفَقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ» . فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ". قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ» . قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ: فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْلح الرجل إِن صدق»
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| متفق عليه (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 16 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 15 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1207
Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A person with dishevelled hair, one of the people of Najd, came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). We heard the humming of his voice but could not fully understand what he was saying, till he approached close to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Then I came to know that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "There are five (obligatory) Salat during the day and the night." He said: "Am I obliged to perform any other (Salat) besides these?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "No, but whatever you observe voluntarily." He (PBUH) added, "There is the Saum of Ramadan." The inquirer asked: "Am I obliged to do anything besides this?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "No, but whatever you do out of your own free will. You may observe voluntary fasting." And the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told him about the Zakat (obligatory charity). The inquirer asked: "Am I obliged to pay anything besides this?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "No, but whatever you pay voluntarily out of your own free will." That man turned back saying: "By Allah! I will neither make any addition to this nor will I decrease anything from it." (Upon hearing this) the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remarked, "He is successful if he proves truthful (to what he is saying)."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن طلحة بن عبيد الله، رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، من أهل نجد، ثائر الرأس نسمع دوي صوته، ولا نفقه ما يقول، حتى دنا من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فإذا هو يسأل عن الإسلام، فقال الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم : "خمس صلوات في اليوم والليلة" قال: هل علي غيرهن؟ قال: "لا، إلا أن تطوع" فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "وصيام شهر رمضان" قال هل على غيره؟ قال: "لا إلا أن تطوع" قال: وذكر له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، الزكاه فقال: هل علي غيرها؟ قال: "لا، إلا أن تطوع" فأدبر الرجل وهو يقول: والله لا أزيد على هذا ولا أنقص منه، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "أفلح إن صدق" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1207 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 217 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 458
It was narrated from Abu Suhail, from his fatehr, that he heard Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah say:
"A man from the people of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) with unkempt hair. We could hear him talking loudly but we could not understand what he was saying until he came closer. He was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him: 'Five prayers each day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do anything else' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' He said: 'And fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do anything else?' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' And the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) mentioned Zakah to him, and he said: 'Do I have to do anything else?' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left saying: 'By Allah, I will not do any more than this or any less.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'He will achieve salvation, if he is speaking the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ نَفْهَمُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ " . قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . قَالَ " وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ " . قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 458 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 459 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1139
It was narrated from Marwan bin Al-Hakam that he said:
I saw `Ali and `Uthman (رضي الله عنهما) between Makkah and Madinah. `Uthman was telling people not to do tamattu` or join them together (Hajj and ‘Umrah, i.e., qiran). When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) saw that, he entered ihram for both of them together and said: Here I am for `Umrah and Hajj together ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: You see me telling the people not to do that and you do it? He said: I will not give up a Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for the opinion of anyone among the people.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ وَعُثْمَانُ يَنْهَى عَنْ الْمُتْعَةِ وَأَنْ يُجْمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَهَلَّ بِهِمَا فَقَالَ لَبَّيْكَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجٍّ مَعًا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَرَانِي أَنْهَى النَّاسَ عَنْهُ وَأَنْتَ تَفْعَلُهُ قَالَ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَدَعُ سُنَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِقَوْلِ أَحَدٍ مِنْ النَّاسِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ according to the conditions of al-Bukhari (1563)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1139 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 554 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6494
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is the best of mankind!" The Prophet said, "A man who strives for Allah's Cause with his life and property, and also a man who lives (all alone) in a mountain path among the mountain paths to worship his Lord and save the people from his evil."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ النَّاسِ خَيْرٌ قَالَ
" رَجُلٌ جَاهَدَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ، وَرَجُلٌ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنَ الشِّعَابِ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ، وَيَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ ". تَابَعَهُ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ وَالنُّعْمَانُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ. وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ أَوْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَقَالَ يُونُسُ وَابْنُ مُسَافِرٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6494 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 83 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 501 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4035
Mu’awiyah said:
“I heard the Prophet (saw) say: ‘There is
nothing
left of this world except trials and tribulations.’”
حَدَّثَنَا غِيَاثُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّحْبِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ جَابِرٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ بَلاَءٌ وَفِتْنَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4035 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 110 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4035 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5580
Narrated Anas:
"Alcoholic drinks were prohibited at the time we could rarely find wine made from grapes in Medina, for most of our liquors were made from unripe and ripe dates.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْنَا الْخَمْرُ حِينَ حُرِّمَتْ وَمَا نَجِدُ ـ يَعْنِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ ـ خَمْرَ الأَعْنَابِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً، وَعَامَّةُ خَمْرِنَا الْبُسْرُ وَالتَّمْرُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5580 |
| In-book reference | : Book 74, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 486 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3824
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"The Prophet (saas) heard me saying: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (there is no power and no strength except with Allah).' He said: 'O 'Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I not tell you of a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Say: La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ سَمِعَنِي النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ . قَالَ " يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ " . قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " قُلْ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3824 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 168 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3824 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6326
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet, "Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke (Allah) in my prayer." The Prophet said, "Say: Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran wala yaghfirudhdhunuba illa anta, Faghfirli maghfiratan min indika war-hamni, innaka antalGhafur-Rahim."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي. قَالَ
" قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا، وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ، وَارْحَمْنِي، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ". وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، إِنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6326 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 338 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 960
‘A’isha said that when God’s Messenger uttered the salutation he sat no longer than it took to say, “O God, Thou art Peace, and peace comes from Thee. Blessed art Thou, O Possessor of glory and honour.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ لَمْ يَقْعُدْ إِلَّا مِقْدَارَ مَا يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجلَال وَالْإِكْرَام» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 960 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 383 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1972
Narrated Anas:
Allah's Apostle used to leave fasting in a certain month till we thought that he would not fast in that month, and he used to fast in another month till we thought he would not stop fasting at all in that month. And if one wanted to see him praying at night, one could see him (in that condition), and if one wanted to see him sleeping at night, one could see him (in that condition) too.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْطِرُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ، حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصُومُ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، وَكَانَ لاَ تَشَاءُ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ، وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ. وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَنَسًا فِي الصَّوْمِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1972 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 79 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 193 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4016
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'By the One besides Whom there is no other god, it is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim who bears witness to La ilaha illalla (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, except in three cases: One who leaves Islam and splits away from the Jama'ah, a person who has been married and then commits adultery, and a life for a life.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ التَّارِكُ لِلإِسْلاَمِ مُفَارِقُ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ " . قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِمِثْلِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4016 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 51 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4021 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 769
Jafar bin Humaid narrated that:
Anas bin Malik was asked about the Prophet's fasting and he said: "He would fast during a month until we thought that he did not want to abstain from fasting during any of it. And, he would not fast during a month until we thought that he did not want to fast during any of it. (There was no time) that I wanted to see if he was performing Salat during the night, except that I would see him praying, nor to see him sleeping, except that I would see him sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ يَصُومُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَكُنْتَ لاَ تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ مُصَلِّيًا وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ نَائِمًا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 769 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 88 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 769 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3282
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather reported God’s Messenger as saying, “No descendant of Adam may make a vow about what he does not possess, or set free what he does not possess, or divorce what he does not possess.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Abu Dawud added, “or sell what he does not possess.”
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا نَذْرَ لِابْنِ آدَمَ فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ وَلَا عِتْقَ فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ وَلَا طَلَاقَ فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَلَا بَيْعَ إِلَّا فِيمَا يملك»
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3282 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 198 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1074
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When Abu Talib died, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Your paternal uncle, the old man, has died. He said: “Go and bury him, then do not do anything about his affairs until you come to me.” So I went and buried him, then I came to him and he said: `Go and do ghusl, then do not do anything until you come to me.” So I did ghusl, then I came to him and he offered du`a` for me, and I would not be happy if I had red and black camels instead of that. Ibn Bakkar said in his Hadeeth: as-Suddi said: And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) used to do ghusl when he had washed a deceased person.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، رَحْمَوَيْهِ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْأَصَمُّ، قَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ مَوْلَى قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي السُّدِّيُّ، وَقَالَ، رَحْمَوَيْهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ السُّدِّيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ عَمَّكَ الشَّيْخَ قَدْ مَاتَ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَوَارِهِ وَلَا تُحْدِثْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي فَوَارَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَاغْتَسِلْ وَلَا تُحْدِثْ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَا لِي بِدَعَوَاتٍ مَا يَسُرُّنِي بِهِنَّ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ وَسُودُهَا و قَالَ ابْنُ بَكَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ السُّدِّيُّ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا غَسَلَ مَيِّتًا اغْتَسَلَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), Ahmad Shakir said it] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1074 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 492 |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا دُخَيْنٌ الْحَجْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فَقَضَى بَيْنَهُمْ وَفَرَغَ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ، قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ : قَدْ قَضَى بَيْنَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَمَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ : انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى آدَمَ ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَهُ بِيَدِهِ، وَكَلَّمَهُ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ، فَيَقُولُونَ : قُمْ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا.
فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ : عَلَيْكُمْ بِنُوحٍ ، فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى مُوسَى ، فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى عِيسَى ، فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى ، فَيَقُولُ : أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ.
قَالَ : فَيَأْتُونِي فَيَأْذَنُ اللَّهُ G لِي أَنْ أَقُومَ إِلَيْهِ، فَيَثُورُ مَجْلِسِي أَطْيَبَ رِيحٍ شَمَّهَا أَحَدٌ قَطُّ، حَتَّى آتِيَ رَبِّي فَيُشَفِّعَنِي وَيَجْعَلَ لِي نُورًا مِنْ شَعْرِ رَأْسِي إِلَى ظُفْرِ قَدَمِي، فَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُونَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ لِإِبْلِيسَ : قَدْ وَجَدَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَهُمْ، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَضْلَلْتَنَا.
قَالَ : فَيَقُومُ، فَيَثُورُ مَجْلِسُهُ أَنْتَنَ رِيحٍ شَمَّهَا أَحَدٌ قَطُّ، ثُمَّ يَعْظُمُ لِجَهَنَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ : # وَقَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَمَّا قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَعَدَكُمْ وَعْدَ الْحَقِّ وَوَعَدْتُكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُكُمْ سورة إبراهيم آية 22 # "إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2718 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 793
Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"There was some fighting among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, and news of that reached the Prophet (saws). He prayed Zuhr, then he went to them to reconcile between them. Then he said to Bilal: 'O Bilal, if the time for Asr comes and I have not come back, then tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' When the time (for Asr) came, Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he said to Abu Bakr: 'Go forward. So Abu Bakr went forward and started to pray. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and started passing through the rows of people until he stood behind Abu Bakr, and the people clapped. Abu Bakr was such that whenever he started praying, he would never glance sideways, but when he noticed that the clapping persisted he turned around. The Messenger of Allah (saws) gestured to him to carry on praying. Abu Bakr praised Allah the Mighty and Sublime for the Messenger of Allah (saws) having told him to continue. Then Abu Bakr moved backward on his heels, and when the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw that, he came forward and led the people in prayer. When he completed the prayer he said: 'O Abu Bakr, when I gestured to you, what kept you from continuing (to lead the people)?' He said: 'It does not befit the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (saws) in prayer.' And he (the Prophet) said to the people: 'If you notice something (during the prayer), men should say Subhan Allah and women should clap.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ كَانَ قِتَالٌ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ " يَا بِلاَلُ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَصْرُ وَلَمْ آتِ فَمُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " . فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَقَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه تَقَدَّمْ . فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَدَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَشُقُّ النَّاسَ حَتَّى قَامَ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَفَّحَ الْقَوْمُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ التَّصْفِيحَ لاَ يُمْسَكُ عَنْهُ الْتَفَتَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُ امْضِهْ ثُمَّ مَشَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْقَهْقَرَى عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَتَأَخَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ " يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ مَضَيْتَ " . فَقَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَالَ لِلنَّاسِ " إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فَلْيُسَبِّحِ الرِّجَالُ وَلْيُصَفِّحِ النِّسَاءُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 793 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 794 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1452
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
God's Messenger used to go out on the day of sacrifice and the day of the breaking of the fast, first of all pray, and when he had prayed stand up facing the people while they were seated in their place of prayer. If he had cause to send out an expedition he mentioned it to the people, or if he required anything else he gave them commands about it, and he would say, “Give alms, give alms, give alms." Those who gave most were the women. Then he would go away. This practice went on till the time of Marwan b. al-Hakam.* I went out hand in hand with Marwan, and when we came to the place of prayer we saw that Kathir b. as Salt had built a pulpit of clay and brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as though he were pulling me towards the pulpit, while I was pulling him towards the prayer. When I saw what he was doing I said, “What has happened to the practice of beginning with prayer?" He replied, “No, Abu Sa'id, what you are familiar with has been abandoned." I thereupon said three times, “By no means, by Him in whose hand my soul is, you are not doing something better than what I am familiar with." Then he went away.
*Ummayyad Caliph, 64-65 A.H.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى ويم الْفِطْرِ فَيَبْدَأُ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاتَهُ قَامَ فَأقبل عل النَّاسِ وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ فِي مُصَلَّاهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَة ببعث ذِكْرَهُ لِلنَّاسِ أَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِهَا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا» . وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ ثُمَّ ينْصَرف فَلم يزل كَذَلِك حَتَّى كَانَ مَرْوَان ابْن الْحَكَمِ فَخَرَجْتُ مُخَاصِرًا مَرْوَانَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْمُصَلَّى فَإِذَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ قَدْ بَنَى مِنْبَرًا مِنْ طِينٍ وَلَبِنٍ فَإِذَا مَرْوَانُ يُنَازِعُنِي يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَجُرُّنِي نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ وَأَنَا أَجُرُّهُ نَحْوَ الصَّلَاة فَلَمَّا رَأَيْت ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ قُلْتُ: أَيْنَ الِابْتِدَاءُ بِالصَّلَاةِ؟ فَقَالَ: لَا يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ قَدْ تُرِكَ مَا تَعْلَمُ قُلْتُ: كَلَّا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا تأتون بِخَير مِمَّا أعلم ثَلَاث مَرَّات ثمَّ انْصَرف. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1452 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 853 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1104
(Another chain) from Sa'eed bin Abi Arubah, with similar (narration), :
And he did not narrate it in Marfu form, and this is more correct.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ . وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَفَعَهُ إِلاَّ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ مَرْفُوعًا . وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى عَنْ سَعِيدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مَوْقُوفًا وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَوْلُهُ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِبَيِّنَةٍ هَكَذَا رَوَى أَصْحَابُ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِبَيِّنَةٍ . وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ نَحْوَ هَذَا مَوْقُوفًا . وَفِي هَذَا الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِشُهُودٍ . لَمْ يَخْتَلِفُوا فِي ذَلِكَ مَنْ مَضَى مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ قَوْمًا مِنَ الْمُتَأَخِّرِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ . وَإِنَّمَا اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا إِذَا شَهِدَ وَاحِدٌ بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ النِّكَاحُ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ الشَّاهِدَانِ مَعًا عِنْدَ عُقْدَةِ النِّكَاحِ . وَقَدْ رَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ إِذَا أُشْهِدَ وَاحِدٌ بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ جَائِزٌ إِذَا أَعْلَنُوا ذَلِكَ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَغَيْرِهِ . هَكَذَا قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِيمَا حَكَى عَنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ رَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ فِي النِّكَاحِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1104 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1104 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2653
Narrated Jubair bin Nufair:
from Abu Ad-Darda who said: "We were with the Prophet (SAW) when he raised his sight to the sky, then he said: 'This is the time when knowledge is to be taken from the people, until what remains of it shall not amount to anything." So Ziyad bin Labid Al-Ansari said: 'How will it be taken from us while we recite the Qur'an. By Allah we recite it, and our women and children recite it?' He (SAW) said: 'May you be bereaved of your mother O Ziyad! I used to consider you among the Fuqaha of the people of Al-Madinah. The Tawrah and Injil are with the Jews and Christians, but what do they avail of them?'" Jubair said: "So I met 'Ubadah bin As-Samit and said to him: 'Have you not heard what your brother Abu Ad-Darda said?' Then I informed him of what Abu Ad-Darda said. He said: 'Abu Ad-Darda spoke the truth. If you wish, we shall narrated to you about the first knowledge to be removed from the people: It is Khushu', soon you will enter the congregational Masjid, but not see any man in it with Khushu'.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَخَصَ بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَذَا أَوَانٌ يُخْتَلَسُ الْعِلْمُ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى لاَ يَقْدِرُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ " . فَقَالَ زِيَادُ بْنُ لَبِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ كَيْفَ يُخْتَلَسُ مِنَّا وَقَدْ قَرَأْنَا الْقُرْآنَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَنَقْرَأَنَّهُ وَلَنُقْرِئَنَّهُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا . فَقَالَ " ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا زِيَادُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَعُدُّكَ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ هَذِهِ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالإِنْجِيلُ عِنْدَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَمَاذَا تُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ " . قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ فَلَقِيتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ قُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ صَدَقَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنْ شِئْتَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ بِأَوَّلِ عِلْمٍ يُرْفَعُ مِنَ النَّاسِ الْخُشُوعُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَسْجِدَ جَمَاعَةٍ فَلاَ تَرَى فِيهِ رَجُلاً خَاشِعًا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ غَيْرَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيِدٍ الْقَطَّانِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ نَحْوُ هَذَا . وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2653 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2653 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet they requested him to return their property and their captives. He said to them, "This concerns also other people along with me as you see, and the best statement to me is the true one, so you may choose one of two alternatives; either the captives or the property and (I have not distributed the booty for) I have been waiting for you." When the Prophet had returned from Ta'if, he waited for them for more than ten nights. When they came to know that the Prophet would not return except one of the two, they chose their captives. The Prophet then stood up amongst the Muslims, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and then said, "Then after: These brothers of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives, so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first Fai (i.e. war booty) which Allah will give us, then he can do so." The people said, "We return (the captives) to them willingly as a favor, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "I do not know who of you has given his consent and who has not; so go back and your leaders may present your decision to me." The people went away, and their leaders discussed the matter with them, and then came to the Prophet to tell him that all of them had given their consent (to return the captives) willingly. (Az-Zuhn, the sub-narrator said, "This is what we know about the captives, of Hawazin.")
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ " مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ ". وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا. فَقَامَ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ". فَقَالَ النَّاسُ طَيَّبْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ. فَقَالَ لَهُمْ " إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ فِيهِ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ، فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ". فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُمْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا. وَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا مِنْ سَبْىِ هَوَازِنَ هَذَا آخِرُ قَوْلِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، يَعْنِي فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 778 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of
Allah
(saw) said:
"Gog and Magog people will be set free and they will
emerge as Allah says: "swoop(ing) down from every mound."[21:96]
They
will spread throughout the earth, and the Muslims will flee from
them
until the remainder of the Muslims are in their cities and
fortresses,
taking their flocks with them. They will pass by a river
and drink
from it, until they leave nothing behind, and the last of
them will
follow in their footsteps and one of them will say: 'There
was once
water in this place.' They will prevail over the earth, then
their
leader will say: 'These are the people of the earth, and we
have
finished them off. Now let us fight the people of heaven!' Then
one
of them will throw his spear towards the sky, and it will come
back
down smeared with blood. And they will say: 'We have killed the
people of heaven.' While they are like that, Allah will send a worm
like the worm that is found in the noses of sheep, which will
penetrate their necks and they will die like locusts, one on top of
another. In the morning the Muslims will not hear any sound from
them,
and they will say: 'Who will sell his soul for the sake of
Allah and
see what they are doing?' A man will go down, having
prepared himself
to be killed by them, and he will find them dead, so
he will call out
to them: 'Be of good cheer, for your enemy is dead!'
Then the people
will come out and let their flocks loose, but they
will not have
anything to graze on except their flesh, and they will
become very fat
as if they were grazing on the best vegetation they
ever found.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " تُفْتَحُ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ} فَيَعُمُّونَ الأَرْضَ وَيَنْحَازُ مِنْهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ بَقِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي مَدَائِنِهِمْ وَحُصُونِهِمْ وَيَضُمُّونَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَوَاشِيَهُمْ حَتَّى أَنَّهُمْ لَيَمُرُّونَ بِالنَّهَرِ فَيَشْرَبُونَهُ حَتَّى مَا يَذَرُونَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَيَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ عَلَى أَثَرِهِمْ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذَا الْمَكَانِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ وَيَظْهَرُونَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ الأَرْضِ قَدْ فَرَغْنَا مِنْهُمْ وَلَنُنَازِلَنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لَيَهُزُّ حَرْبَتَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدَّمِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَتَلْنَا أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ . فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ دَوَابَّ كَنَغَفِ الْجَرَادِ فَتَأْخُذُ بِأَعْنَاقِهِمْ فَيَمُوتُونَ مَوْتَ الْجَرَادِ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُصْبِحُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ يَسْمَعُونَ لَهُمْ حِسًّا فَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ وَيَنْظُرُ مَا فَعَلُوا فَيَنْزِلُ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ قَدْ وَطَّنَ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُ فَيَجِدُهُمْ مَوْتَى فَيُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ هَلَكَ عَدُوُّكُمْ . فَيَخْرُجُ النَّاسُ وَيُخْلُونَ سَبِيلَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ فَمَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ رَعْىٌ إِلاَّ لُحُومُهُمْ فَتَشْكَرُ عَلَيْهَا كَأَحْسَنِ مَا شَكِرَتْ مِنْ نَبَاتٍ أَصَابَتْهُ قَطُّ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4079 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4079 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
'Abbul-Jabbar bin Al-Ward narrated:
"I heard Ibn Abi Mulaikah say: 'When Umm Aban died, I attended with the people. I sat in front of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and the women wept. Ibn 'Umar said: 'Why don't you tell them not to weep? For I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of his family's weeping for him."' Ibn 'Abbas said: "Umar used to narrate something like that. I went out with 'Umar and when we got to on uninhabited area, he saw a caravan beneath a tree. He said: 'See whose caravan this is.' I went and I found Suhaib and his family. I came back to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! This is Suhaib and his family.' He said: 'Bring Suhaib to me.' When we entered Al-Madinah, 'Umar was attacked and Suhaib sat by him, weeping and saying, 'O my brother, O my brother.' 'Umar said: 'O Suhaib, do not weep, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of the weeping of his family for him. He said: I mentioned that to 'Aishah and she said: 'By Allah you are not narrating this Hadith from two liars who have disbelieved, but sometimes you mishear. And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden. And the Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah increases the punishment of the disbeliever because of his family's weeping for him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْوَرْدِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا هَلَكَتْ أُمُّ أَبَانَ حَضَرْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَكَيْنَ النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلاَ تَنْهَى هَؤُلاَءِ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " . فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ رَأَى رَكْبًا تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنِ الرَّكْبُ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ . فَقَالَ عَلَىَّ بِصُهَيْبٍ . فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ صُهَيْبٌ يَبْكِي عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا صُهَيْبُ لاَ تَبْكِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا تُحَدِّثُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ كَاذِبَيْنِ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ لَمَا يَشْفِيكُمْ { أَلاَّ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى } وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيَزِيدُ الْكَافِرَ عَذَابًا بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1859 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ فِي مَنْزِلِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ : فَنَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُ الْخَمْرِ، قَالَ : فَأَمَرَ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى، فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ : اخْرُجْ فَانْظُرْ مَا هَذَا.
قَالَ : فَخَرَجْتُ فَقُلْتُ : هَذَا مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي : " أَلَا إِنَّالْخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ ".
فَقَالَ لِيَ : اذْهَبْ فَأَهْرِقْهَا، قَالَ : فَجَرَتْ فِي سِكَكِ الْمَدِينَةِ .
قَالَ : وَكَانَتْ خَمْرُهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْفَضِيخَ.
فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ : قُتِلَ قَوْمٌ وَهِيَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ G : # لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جُنَاحٌ فِيمَا طَعِمُوا إِذَا مَا اتَّقَوْا وَآمَنُوا سورة المائدة آية 93 #
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 2024 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 374
Anas reported that when the Prophet came out of the privy he said, “Praise be to God who has removed harm from me and kept me in health.”
Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَذْهَبَ عَنِّي الْأَذَى وَعَافَانِي» . رَوَاهُ أبن مَاجَه
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 374 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 84 |
Sahih Muslim 339
Amongst the traditions narrated from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira, the one is that Banu Isra'il used to take a bath naked, and they looked at the private parts of one another. Moses (peace be upon him), however, took a bath alone (in privacy) ; and they said (tauntingly):
By Allah, nothing prohibits Moses to take a bath along with us, but sacrotal hernia. He (Moses) once went for a bath and placed his clothes on a stone and the stone moved on with his clothes. Moses ran after it saying: 0 stone, my clothes,0 stone, my clothes, and Banu Isra'il had the chance to see the private parts of Moses, and said: By Allah, Moses does not suffer from any ailment. The stone then stopped, till Moses had been seen by them, and he then took hold of his clothes and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: By Allah, there are the marks of six or seven strokes made by Moses on the stone.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِإِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ . حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ . فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى بِالْحَجَرِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 92 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 669 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Abi Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf heard his father say, "My father, Sahl ibn Hunayf did a ghusl at al-Kharrar. He removed the jubbah he had on while Amir ibn Rabia was watching, and Sahl was a man with beautiful white skin. Amir said to him, 'I have never seen anything like what I have seen today, not even the skin of a virgin.' Sahl fell ill on the spot, and his condition grew worse. Somebody went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and told him that Sahl was ill, and could not go with him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to him, and Sahl told him what had happened with Amir. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why does one of you kill his brother? Why did you not say, "May Allah bless you?" (ta baraka-llah) The evil eye is true. Do wudu from it.' Amir did wudu from it and Sahl went with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and there was nothing wrong with him."
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يَقُولُ اغْتَسَلَ أَبِي سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ بِالْخَرَّارِ فَنَزَعَ جُبَّةً كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَعَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ يَنْظُرُ قَالَ وَكَانَ سَهْلٌ رَجُلاً أَبْيَضَ حَسَنَ الْجِلْدِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ وَلاَ جِلْدَ عَذْرَاءَ . قَالَ فَوُعِكَ سَهْلٌ مَكَانَهُ وَاشْتَدَّ وَعْكُهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ سَهْلاً وُعِكَ وَأَنَّهُ غَيْرُ رَائِحٍ مَعَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ سَهْلٌ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِ عَامِرٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" عَلاَمَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ أَلاَّ بَرَّكْتَ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ حَقٌّ تَوَضَّأْ لَهُ " . فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُ عَامِرٌ فَرَاحَ سَهْلٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 50, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 50, Hadith 1 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 50, Hadith 1714 |
Sahih Muslim 339 b
Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one, of them speaks that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said:
Banu Isra'il used to take bath (together) naked and thus saw private parts of one another, but Moses (peace be upon him) used to take bath alone (in privacy), and they said: By Allah, nothing prevents Moses to take bath along with us; but scrotal hernia. One day when he (Moses) was taking bath (alone) he placed his clothes upon a stone, but the stone began to move along with his clothes. Moses raced after it saying: My garment, stone; until (some of the people) of Banu Isra'il looked at the private parts of Moses, and they said: By Allah, there is no trouble with Moses. The stone stopped after he (Moses) had been seen. He took hold of his garments and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: I swear by Allah that there were six or seven scars on the stone because of the striking of stone by Moses (peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ
هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى
سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ
مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ . قَالَ فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ -
قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِأَثَرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ . حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى
سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ . فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ بَعْدُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ
- فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ
سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ بِالْحَجَرِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 339b |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 204 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5849 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3930
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa told that at one of his battles in which God’s Messenger met the enemy he waited till the sun declined, then stood up among the people and said, “You people must not desire to meet the enemy, but must ask God for wellbeing, and when you meet them show endurance and know that paradise is under the shadows of the swords." He then said, “O God, who sendest down the Book, makest the clouds to travel and routest the confederates, rout them and give us victory over them.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أوفى: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لَا تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلَالِ السُّيُوفِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وهازم الْأَحْزَاب واهزمهم وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِم»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3930 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 142 |
Sahih Muslim 905 b, c
Asma' said:
I came to 'A'isha when the people were standing (in prayer) and she was also praying. I said: What is this excitement of the people for? And the rest of the hadith was narrated like one, (narrated above). 'Urwa said: Do not say Kasafat-ush-Shamsu, but say Khasafat-ush-Shamsu.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ وَإِذَا هِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ .
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ لاَ تَقُلْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَلَكِنْ قُلْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 905b, c |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 14 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1978 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4117
It was
narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“The
one who most deserved to be envied, un my view, is the one
who has
the least burden, who prays a great deal and finds joy in
prayer, and
who is unknown among people and is not paid any heed. His
provision
will be sufficient, he will be content with it, his death
will come
quickly, his estate will be small and his mourners will be
few.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ صَدَقَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" إِنَّ أَغْبَطَ النَّاسِ عِنْدِي مُؤْمِنٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَاذِ ذُو حَظٍّ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ غَامِضٌ فِي النَّاسِ لاَ يُؤْبَهُ لَهُ كَانَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافًا وَصَبَرَ عَلَيْهِ عَجِلَتْ مَنِيَّتُهُ وَقَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ وَقَلَّتْ بَوَاكِيهِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4117 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4117 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6651
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
Allah's Apostle had a gold ring made for himself, and he used to wear it with the stone towards the inner part of his hand. Consequently, the people had similar rings made for themselves. Afterwards the Prophet; sat on the pulpit and took it off, saying, "I used to wear this ring and keep its stone towards the palm of my hand." He then threw it away and said, "By Allah, I will never wear it." Therefore all the people threw away their rings as well.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَكَانَ يَلْبَسُهُ، فَيَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ فِي بَاطِنِ كَفِّهِ، فَصَنَعَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَنَزَعَهُ، فَقَالَ " إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتِمَ وَأَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ مِنْ دَاخِلٍ ". فَرَمَى بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَلْبَسُهُ أَبَدًا ". فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6651 |
| In-book reference | : Book 83, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 646 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 197
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
"O you people! You recite this Verse: 'O you who believe! Take care of your ownselves. If you follow the (right) guidance [and enjoin what is right (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbid what is wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden)] no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.' (5:105) But I have heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying: "When people see an oppressor but do not prevent him from (doing evil), it is likely that Allah will punish them all."
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
الرابع عشر: عن أبي بكر الصديق، رضي الله عنه ، قال: يا أيها الناس إنكم لتقرءون هذه الآية: {يا أيها الذين آمنوا عليكم أنفسكم لا يضركم من ضل إذا اهتديتم} ((المائدة : 105)) وإني سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول: “إن الناس إذا رأو الظالم فلم يأخذوا على يديه أوشك أن يعمهم الله بعقاب منه" ((رواه أبو داود، والترمذي، والنسائي بأسانيد صحيحة)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 197 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 197 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 90
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:
Once a man said to Allah's Apostle "O Allah's Apostle! I may not attend the (compulsory congregational) prayer because so and so (the Imam) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it. The narrator added: "I never saw the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike good deeds (the prayers). So whoever leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them there are the sick the weak and the needy (having some jobs to do).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ أَكَادُ أُدْرِكُ الصَّلاَةَ مِمَّا يُطَوِّلُ بِنَا فُلاَنٌ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْ يَوْمِئِذٍ فَقَالَ
" أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّكُمْ مُنَفِّرُونَ، فَمَنْ صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْمَرِيضَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 90 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 32 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 90 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
On one occasion all the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) were with him when his daughter, Fatimah (May Allah be pleased with her) who walked after the style of her father, came there. He (PBUH) welcomed her saying, "Welcome, O my daughter", and made her sit on his right side, or on his left side and then whispered something to her at which she wept bitterly. When he perceived her grief, he talked secretly to her again and she smiled (with happiness). I said to her: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH chose you from amongst all his wives to speak secretly to you and yet you cried." When he left, I asked her, "What did Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say to you?" She said, "I will not divulge the secret of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed away, I said to her: "I adjure you by the right I have in respect of you to tell me what Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had told you." She said: "Now (when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has died), I will tell you. When he whispered to me the first time, he told me, 'Jibril (Gabriel) used to listen to my recitation of the Qur'an and then recite it back to me once or twice a year, and this time he has done it twice; and so I perceive that my death is approaching. Then be mindful of your duty to Allah and be patient and steadfast, for I shall be an excellent predecessor for you.' On this I wept as you saw. When he perceived my distress he talked to me secretly the second time and said, 'O Fatimah, are you not pleased that you will be the chief among the believing women or of this Ummah?' This made me smile as you saw."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: كن أزواج النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم عنده، فأقبلت فاطمة رضي الله عنها تمشى، ما تخطئ من مشية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً، فلما رآها رحب بها وقال: “مرحباً بابنتى” ثم أجلسها عن يمينه أو عن شماله، ثم سارها فبكت بكاء شديداً، فلما رأى جزعها سارها الثانية فضحكت، فقلت لها: خصك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين نسائه بالسرار، ثم أنت تبكين ! فلما قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سألتها: ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قالت: ما كنت لأفشي على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سره. فلما توفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت: عزمت عليك بما لي عليك من الحق، لما حدثتني ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ فقالت: أما الآن فنعم، أما حين سارني في المرة الأولى فأخبرني “أن جبريل كان يعارضه القرآن في كل سنة مرة أو مرتين، وأنه عارضه الآن مرتين، وإني لا أرى الأجل إلا قد اقترب، فاتقى الله واصبرى، فغنه نعم السلف أنا لك” فبكيت بكائى الذى رأيت. فلما رأى جزعى سارنى الثانية، فقال:
"يا فاطمة أما ترضين أن تكونى سيدة نساء المؤمنين، أو سيدة نساء هذه الأمة” فضحكت ضحكى الذى رأيت". ((متفق عليه)) ((وهذا لفظ مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 686 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 7 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4956
Sa'id b. Musayyab told that his father said on the authority of his grandfather (Hazn):
The Prophet (saws) asked: What is your name? He replied: Hazn (rugged). He said: You are Sahl (smooth). He said: No, smooth is trodden upon and disgraced. Sa'id said: I then thought that ruggedness would remain among us after it.
AbuDawud said: The Prophet (saws) changed the names al-'As, Aziz, Atalah, Shaytan, al-Hakam, Ghurab, Hubab, and Shihab and called him Hisham. He changed the name Harb (war) and called him Silm (peace). He changed the name al-Munba'ith (one who lies) and called him al-Mudtaji' (one who stands up). He changed the name of a land Afrah (barren) and called it Khadrah (green). He changed the name Shi'b ad-Dalalah (the mountain path of a stray), the name of a mountain path and called it Shi'b al-Huda (mountain path of guidance). He changed the name Banu az-Zinyah (children of fornication) and called them Banu ar-Rushdah (children of those who are on the right path), and changed the name Banu Mughwiyah (children of a woman who allures and goes astray), and called them Banu Rushdah (children of a woman who is on the right path).
AbuDawud said: I omitted the chains of these for the sake of brevity.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ " مَا اسْمُكَ " . قَالَ حَزْنٌ . قَالَ " أَنْتَ سَهْلٌ " . قَالَ لاَ السَّهْلُ يُوطَأُ وَيُمْتَهَنُ . قَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُصِيبُنَا بَعْدَهُ حُزُونَةٌ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَغَيَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْمَ الْعَاصِ وَعَزِيزٍ وَعَتَلَةَ وَشَيْطَانٍ وَالْحَكَمِ وَغُرَابٍ وَحُبَابٍ وَشِهَابٍ فَسَمَّاهُ هِشَامًا وَسَمَّى حَرْبًا سَلْمًا وَسَمَّى الْمُضْطَجِعَ الْمُنْبَعِثَ وَأَرْضًا تُسَمَّى عَفِرَةَ سَمَّاهَا خَضِرَةَ وَشِعْبَ الضَّلاَلَةِ سَمَّاهُ شِعْبَ الْهُدَى وَبَنُو الزِّنْيَةِ سَمَّاهُمْ بَنِي الرِّشْدَةِ وَسَمَّى بَنِي مُغْوِيَةَ بَنِي رِشْدَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ تَرَكْتُ أَسَانِيدَهَا لِلاِخْتِصَارِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4956 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 184 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 4938 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 136, 137
Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
I heard 'Umar say: The Prophet ﷺ used to give me things and I would say: Give it to one who has more need of it than me. Then one time he gave me some wealth and I said: Give it to one who has more need of it than me. The Prophet ﷺ said: `Take it and keep it or give it in charity. Whatever of this wealth comes to you when you are not hoping for it or asking for it, take it, otherwise do not hanker after it.”
It was narrated from Salim, that his father said: I heard ‘Umar say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to give me things... and he mentioned a similar hadeeth.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَعْطَانِي مَرَّةً مَالًا فَقُلْتُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلَا سَائِلٍ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ.
| Grade: | (136) Sahih [al-Bukhari (7164) and Musiim (1045]] (137) Sahih [according to the conditions of al-Bukhari and Muslim) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 136, 137 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 54 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4609
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Masud):
On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, "O Allah's Apostle! We do not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, 'Go you and your Lord and fight you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). "Proceed, and we are with you." That seemed to delight Allah's Apostle greatly.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مُخَارِقٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مِنَ الْمِقْدَادِ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَمْدَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مُخَارِقٍ عَنْ طَارِقٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالَ الْمِقْدَادُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لاَ نَقُولُ لَكَ كَمَا قَالَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ لِمُوسَى {فَاذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلاَ إِنَّا هَا هُنَا قَاعِدُونَ} وَلَكِنِ امْضِ وَنَحْنُ مَعَكَ. فَكَأَنَّهُ سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَرَوَاهُ وَكِيعٌ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مُخَارِقٍ عَنْ طَارِقٍ أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4609 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 131 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 133 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1160
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that:
He saw a man moving pebbles with his hand while praying. When he finished, 'Abdullah said to him: "Do not move the pebbles while you are praying, for that is from Shaitan. Rather do what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to do." He said: "What did he used to do?" He said: "He would put his right hand on his right thigh, and point with the finger that is next to the thumb toward the Qiblah, and he would look at it, or thereabouts." Then he said: "This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) doing."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلاً يُحَرِّكُ الْحَصَى بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ تُحَرِّكِ الْحَصَى وَأَنْتَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلَكِنِ اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ . قَالَ وَكَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَرَمَى بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَيْهَا أَوْ نَحْوِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1160 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 132 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1161 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that A'isha umm al-muminin, said, "There were three sunnas established in connection with Barira:
firstly was
that when she was set free she was given her choice about her husband,
secondly, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said about her, 'The right of inheritance belongs to the person
who has set a person free,' thirdly, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, came in and there was a pot with meat
on the boil. Bread and condiments were brought to him from the stock
of the house. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, 'Didn't I see a pot with meat in it?' They said,
'Yes, Messenger of Allah. That is meat which was given as sadaqa for
Barira, and you do not eat sadaqa.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is sadaqa for her, and it is
a gift for us.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ فَكَانَتْ إِحْدَى السُّنَنِ الثَّلاَثِ أَنَّهَا أُعْتِقَتْ فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي زَوْجِهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " . وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْبُرْمَةُ تَفُورُ بِلَحْمٍ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ خُبْزٌ وَأُدْمٌ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلَمْ أَرَ بُرْمَةً فِيهَا لَحْمٌ " . فَقَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ وَأَنْتَ لاَ تَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 25 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 29, Hadith 1182 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2924
Narrated Khalid bin Madan:
That 'Umair bin Al-Aswad Al-Anasi told him that he went to 'Ubada bin As-Samit while he was staying in his house at the sea-shore of Hims with (his wife) Um Haram. 'Umair said. Um Haram informed us that she heard the Prophet saying, "Paradise is granted to the first batch of my followers who will undertake a naval expedition." Um Haram added, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be amongst them?' He replied, 'You are amongst them.' The Prophet then said, 'The first army amongst' my followers who will invade Caesar's City will be forgiven their sins.' I asked, 'Will I be one of them, O Allah's Apostle?' He replied in the negative."
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، أَنَّ عُمَيْرَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَنْسِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، أَتَى عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ وَهْوَ نَازِلٌ فِي سَاحِلِ حِمْصَ، وَهْوَ فِي بِنَاءٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ، قَالَ عُمَيْرٌ فَحَدَّثَتْنَا أُمُّ حَرَامٍ أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " أَوَّلُ جَيْشٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَغْزُونَ الْبَحْرَ قَدْ أَوْجَبُوا ". قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا فِيهِمْ. قَالَ " أَنْتِ فِيهِمْ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَوَّلُ جَيْشٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَغْزُونَ مَدِينَةَ قَيْصَرَ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُمْ ". فَقُلْتُ أَنَا فِيهِمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " لاَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2924 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 137 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 175 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Harmala al- Aslami from Said ibn al-Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People will remain in good as long as they are quick to break the fast."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَجَّلُوا الْفِطْرَ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 7 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 640 |
Sahih Muslim 1821 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura through another chain of transmitters.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ
" لاَ يَزَالُ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ مَاضِيًا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1821c |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4479 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Hisn al-Muslim 13
'Ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu
waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu
wa 'ash-hadu 'anna Muḥammadan `abduhu wa Rasūluhu.
I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone,
Who has no partner;
and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.
Reference:
Muslim 1/209.
أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلَـهَ إِلاّ اللهُ
وَحْدَهُ لا شَريـكَ لَـهُ
وَأَشْهَدُأَنَّ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُهُ وَرَسـولُـه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 13 |
lbn Mas’ud (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “The blood of a Muslim who testifies that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Messenger, cannot be shed lawfully, except in three cases:
a married person who committed adultery, in Qisas (retaliation) for murder (life for life) and the apostate from Islam who abandons the Muslim Jama’ah (community).” Agreed upon.
عَنْ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ اِمْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ; يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ, وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ, إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: اَلثَّيِّبُ اَلزَّانِي, وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ, وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ; اَلْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 9, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1199 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 1169 |
Hadith 14, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi
On the authority of Ibn Masood (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “It is not permissible to spill the blood of a Muslim except in three [instances]: the married person who commits adultery, a life for a life, and the one who forsakes his religion and separates from the community.”
[Al-Bukhari]
[Muslim]
عَنْ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم "لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ [ يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأني رسول الله] إلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: الثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي، وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ، وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ".
| Reference | : Hadith 14, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi |
Yahya related that Malik heard al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman say, "Sadaqa does not decrease property, and Allah only increases a slave in worth for his restraint, and no slave is humble but that Allah raises him."
Malik said, "I do not know whether this hadith goes back to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, or not."
وَعَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ مَا نَقَصَتْ صَدَقَةٌ مِنْ مَالٍ وَمَا زَادَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا بِعَفْوٍ إِلاَّ عِزًّا وَمَا تَوَاضَعَ عَبْدٌ إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيُرْفَعُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْ لاَ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 58, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 58, Hadith 12 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 58, Hadith 1855 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on the Description of Hellfire - كتاب صفة جهنم عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2593
From Anas, that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said – Hisham (one of the narrators) narrated it:
“Some will exit the Fire,” Shu`bah (another narrator) narrated it: 'Remove from the Fire whoever said La ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of barley. Remove from the Fire anyone who said La Ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of wheat. Remove from the Fire anyone who said La ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a speck.” And Shubah said: “What is equal to the weight of a light piece of corn.” (Sahih)
Other chains report similar narrations.
Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، وَهِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - قَالَ هِشَامٌ " يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ " . وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ " أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ ذَرَّةً " . وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ " مَا يَزِنُ ذُرَةً " . مُخَفَّفَةً . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2593 |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2593 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 390
It was narrated that ‘Abayah bin Rifa`ah said:
`Umar (رضي الله عنه) heard that when Sa`d built the palace, he said. Now there will be no more noise. ‘Umar sent Muhammad bin Maslamah to him, and when he arrived he took out some kindling and lit a fire, and he bought some wood for a dirham. It was said to Sa`d: A man has done such and such. He said: That is Muhammad bin Maslamah. He went out to him and swore by Allah that he never said that. He said: We will convey from you what you have said and we will do as we were instructed. So he burned the door. Then he [Sa`d] offered some supplies (to the envoy) but he refused. He left at midday and went to ‘Umar(رضي الله عنه), and he went and came back within nineteen days. He said: Were it not that I think well of you, I would have thought that you did not convey my message. He said: Yes I did convey it, he conveys his salam and apologises, and he swore by Allah that he did not say that. He said: Did he give you any provisions? He said: No. He said: What prevented you from supplying (sufficient, provisions to me yourself? He said: I did not want to instruct that you be given the cold whilst I had the hot [i.e., I could not have given you what you wanted of food and enjoyed plentiful food myself, when around me are the people of Madinah who are starving, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `No man should eat his fill when his neighbour is going without.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، قَالَ بَلَغَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ سَعْدًا لَمَّا بَنَى الْقَصْرَ قَالَ انْقَطَعَ الصُّوَيْتُ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَخْرَجَ زَنْدَهُ وَأَوْرَى نَارَهُ وَابْتَاعَ حَطَبًا بِدِرْهَمٍ وَقِيلَ لِسَعْدٍ إِنَّ رَجُلًا فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ ذَاكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ فَقَالَ نُؤَدِّي عَنْكَ الَّذِي تَقُولُهُ وَنَفْعَلُ مَا أُمِرْنَا بِهِ فَأَحْرَقَ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُزَوِّدَهُ فَأَبَى فَخَرَجَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَهَجَّرَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَارَ ذَهَابَهُ وَرُجُوعَهُ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَوْلَا حُسْنُ الظَّنِّ بِكَ لَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّكَ لَمْ تُؤَدِّ عَنَّا قَالَ بَلَى أَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلَامَ وَيَعْتَذِرُ وَيَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ قَالَ فَهَلْ زَوَّدَكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُزَوِّدَنِي أَنْتَ قَالَ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ لَكَ فَيَكُونَ لَكَ الْبَارِدُ وَيَكُونَ لِي الْحَارُّ وَحَوْلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ الْجُوعُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يَشْبَعُ الرَّجُلُ دُونَ جَارِهِ
| Grade: | Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 390 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 291 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As that it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah that he had said:
"I will certainly stand all night (in prayer) and fast every day for as long as I live." The Messenger of Allah said: "Are you the one who said that?" I said: 'I said it, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'You cannot do that. Fast and break your fast, sleep and stand (in prayer), and fast three days of each month. For a good deed is equal to ten like it, and that is like fasting for a lifetime.' I said: 'But I am able to do bette than that.' He said: 'Fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Then fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah said : 'There is noting better than that."' 'Abdullah said: "If I had accepted the three days that the Messenger of Allah said, that would be dearer to me than my family and my wealth." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ وَلأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ مَا عِشْتُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ " . فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَنَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ " . قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ " . فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا وَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ " . قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لأَنْ أَكُونَ قَبِلْتُ الثَّلاَثَةَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 303 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2394 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3147
Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:
"I said to Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (SAW) perform Salat in Bait Al-Maqdis?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'But he did.' He said: 'You say that, O bald one! Based upon what do you say that?' I said: 'Based upon the Qur'an, (the Judge) between you and I is the Qur'an.' So Hudhaifah said: 'Whoever argues using the Qur'an, then he has indeed succeeded.'" (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "He means: 'He has indeed proven'" - and perhaps he (Sufyan) said: "He triumphed." He (Zirr) said: "Glorified is He Who took His slave for a journey by night from Al-Masjid Al-Haram to Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa (17:1).' He (Hudhaifah) said: 'Do you see (this proves that) he (SAW) performed Salat in it?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'If he had performed Salat in it, then it would have been required upon you that you perform Salat in it, just as it is required that you perform Salat in Al-Masjid Al-Haram.' Hudhaifah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was brought a beast with a long back - stretching out like this - one stride of it, is as far as his vision. So, the two of them remained upon the back of Al-Buraq until they saw Paradise and the Fire, and all of what has been prepared for the Hereafter, then they returned back to where they began.' He said: 'They say that he was fettered, but for what? Because he might flee? The Knower of the unseen and the witness subdued him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ أَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَالَ لاَ . قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ أَنْتَ تَقُولُ ذَاكَ يَا أَصْلَعُ بِمَا تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ بِالْقُرْآنِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ الْقُرْآنُ . فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ مَنِ احْتَجَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَقُولُ فَقَدِ احْتَجَّ . وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ قَدْ فَلَجَ فَقَالَ : (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي أَسْرَى بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى ) قَالَ أَفَتَرَاهُ صَلَّى فِيهِ قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ لَوْ صَلَّى فِيهِ لَكُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيهِ الصَّلاَةُ كَمَا كُتِبَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ قَدْ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِدَابَّةٍ طَوِيلَةِ الظَّهْرِ مَمْدُودَةٍ هَكَذَا خَطْوُهُ مَدُّ بَصَرِهِ فَمَا زَايَلاَ ظَهْرَ الْبُرَاقِ حَتَّى رَأَيَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَوَعْدَ الآخِرَةِ أَجْمَعَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَا عَوْدَهُمَا عَلَى بَدْئِهِمَا قَالَ وَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّهُ رَبَطَهُ لِمَ أَيَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَإِنَّمَا سَخَّرَهُ لَهُ عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3147 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 199 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3147 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2687
Narrated Um Al-Ala:
That when the Ansar drew lots as to which of the emigrants should dwell with which of the Ansar, the name of `Uthman bin Mazun came out (to be in their lot). Um Al-Ala further said, "Uthman stayed with us, and we nursed him when he got sick, but he died. We shrouded him in his clothes, and Allah's Apostle came to our house and I said, (addressing the dead `Uthman), 'O Abu As-Sa'ib! May Allah be merciful to you. I testify that Allah has blessed you.' The Prophet said to me, "How do you know that Allah has blessed him?" I replied, 'I do not know O Allah's Apostle! May my parents be sacrificed for you.' Allah's Apostle said, 'As regards `Uthman, by Allah he has died and I really wish him every good, yet, by Allah, although I am Allah's Apostle, I do not know what will be done to me.' Um Al- Ala added, 'By Allah I shall never attest the piety of anybody after him. And what Allah's Apostles said made me sad." Um Al-Ala further said, "Once I slept and saw in a dream, a flowing stream for `Uthman. So I went to Allah's Apostle and told him about it, he said, 'That is (the symbol of) his deeds."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ، امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ قَدْ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ طَارَ لَهُ سَهْمُهُ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ أَقْرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ. قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَسَكَنَ عِنْدَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَاشْتَكَى، فَمَرَّضْنَاهُ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي ثِيَابِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ". فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَّا عُثْمَانُ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ ـ وَاللَّهِ ـ الْيَقِينُ وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ". قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا، وَأَحْزَنَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ فَنِمْتُ فَأُرِيتُ لِعُثْمَانَ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ " ذَلِكَ عَمَلُهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2687 |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 852 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Hisn al-Muslim 67
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāh,
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd,
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr,
Allāhumma lā māni`a limā 'a`tayt,
wa lā mu`tiya limā mana`t,
wa lā yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone,
He has no partner,
His is the dominion and His is the praise,
and He is Able to do all things.
O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give,
and none may give what You have withheld,
and the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/255, Muslim 1/414.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ
لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْد
وهوَ على كلّ شَيءٍ قَدير
اللّهُـمَّ لا مانِعَ لِما أَعْطَـيْت
وَلا مُعْطِـيَ لِما مَنَـعْت
وَلا يَنْفَـعُ ذا الجَـدِّ مِنْـكَ الجَـد
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 67 |
Riyad as-Salihin 114
' Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
After the revelation of (the Surah) "When the Help of Allah comes (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (110:1), Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to recite in every prayer: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) recited frequently in bowing and prostration: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li. (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)". He elucidated that it has been commanded in the Noble Qur'an to recite: "So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives". (V.110:1) And he (the Messenger of Allah) acted upon it.
According to the narration in Muslim, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) frequently recited these words just before he passed away: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika. Astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaika." I ('Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) asked him: "O Messenger of Allah! What are these new words which I hear from you repeatedly." He replied, "A sign has been appointed for me relating to my people that I should repeat these words at the sight of that sign". Then he recited Surat An-Nasr.
Another narration in Muslim related from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often recited, "Glory be to Allah and praise be to Him; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance." I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I hear you recite frequently: 'O Allah, You are free from every imperfection our Rubb and all praise is for You; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance."' He replied, "My Rubb has informed me that I would soon see a sign regarding my people, whenever I see it, I repeat this statement more often (of His Glorification and Praise and beg pardon of Him and turn to Him). Now I have witnessed the sign. The revelation of Surat An-Nasr and the victory is the conquest of Makkah."
"When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah). And you see that the people enter Allah's religion (Islam) in crowds. So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask His forgiveness. Verily, ...
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) recited frequently in bowing and prostration: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li. (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)". He elucidated that it has been commanded in the Noble Qur'an to recite: "So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives". (V.110:1) And he (the Messenger of Allah) acted upon it.
According to the narration in Muslim, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) frequently recited these words just before he passed away: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika. Astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaika." I ('Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) asked him: "O Messenger of Allah! What are these new words which I hear from you repeatedly." He replied, "A sign has been appointed for me relating to my people that I should repeat these words at the sight of that sign". Then he recited Surat An-Nasr.
Another narration in Muslim related from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often recited, "Glory be to Allah and praise be to Him; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance." I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I hear you recite frequently: 'O Allah, You are free from every imperfection our Rubb and all praise is for You; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance."' He replied, "My Rubb has informed me that I would soon see a sign regarding my people, whenever I see it, I repeat this statement more often (of His Glorification and Praise and beg pardon of Him and turn to Him). Now I have witnessed the sign. The revelation of Surat An-Nasr and the victory is the conquest of Makkah."
"When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah). And you see that the people enter Allah's religion (Islam) in crowds. So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask His forgiveness. Verily, ...
الثالث: عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: ما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة بعد أن نزلت عليه { إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح} إلا يقول فيها: " سبحانك ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي" ((متفق عليه)).
وفي رواية في الصحيحين" عنها: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول في ركوعه وسجوده: "سبحانك اللهم ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي" يتأول القرآن.
وفي رواية لمسلم: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول قبل أن يموت: "سبحانك اللهم وبحمدك، أستغفرك وأتوب إليك". قالت عائشة: قلت: يا رسول الله ما هذه الكلمات التي أراك أحدثتها تقولها؟ قال: "جعلت لي علامة في أمتي إذا رأيتها قلتها {إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح} إلى آخر السورة".
وفي رواية له: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر من قول: "سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه". قالت: قلت: يا رسول الله! أراك تكثر من قول: سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه؟ فقال: "أخبرني ربي أني سأرى علامة في أمتي فإذا رأيتها أكثرت من قول: سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه، فقد رأيتها: {إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح} فتح مكة، {ورأيت الناس يدخلون في دين الله أفواجاً، فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان تواباً}.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 114 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 114 |
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an while bowing or prostrating; so while in the bowing (position) glorify (the
Perfection of) the Rabb (Lord), and while in the prostrating (position) be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications may be answered."
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَلَا وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ اَلْقُرْآنَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا , فَأَمَّا اَلرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ اَلرَّبَّ , وَأَمَّا اَلسُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي اَلدُّعَاءِ , فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 179 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 291 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 293 |
Riyad as-Salihin 412
'Ubadah bin As-Samit (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who bears witness that there is no true god except Allah, alone having no partner with Him, that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger, that 'Isa (Jesus) is His slave and Messenger and he (Jesus) is His Word which He communicated to Maryam (Mary) and His spirit which He sent to her, that Jannah is true and Hell is true; Allah will make him enter Jannah accepting whatever deeds he accomplished".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration in Muslim is: the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, Allah (SWT) saves him from the Fire (of Hell)".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration in Muslim is: the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, Allah (SWT) saves him from the Fire (of Hell)".
وعن عبادة بن الصامت، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم: "من شهد أن لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، وأن محمداً عبده ورسوله، وأن عيسى عبد الله ورسوله، وكلمته ألقاها إلى مريم وروح منه، وأن الجنة حق والنار حق، أدخله الله الجنة على ما كان من العمل" ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية لمسلم:"من شهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، حرم عليه النار".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 412 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 412 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1618
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
That the Prophet (saws) would not attack except near the time of Fajr, so if he heard the Adhan he would refrain, and if not, then he would attack. So he listened one day and heard a man saying: "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar," so he said: "Upon the Fitrah." Then he said: "I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah." So he said: "You have departed from the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُغِيرُ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَإِنْ سَمِعَ أَذَانًا أَمْسَكَ وَإِلاَّ أَغَارَ فَاسْتَمَعَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَسَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ . فَقَالَ " عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ " . فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ . فَقَالَ " خَرَجْتَ مِنَ النَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1618 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1618 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7562
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
The Prophet said, "There will emerge from the East some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not exceed their throats and who will go out of (renounce) the religion (Islam) as an arrow passes through the game, and they will never come back to it unless the arrow, comes back to the middle of the bow (by itself) (i.e., impossible). The people asked, "What will their signs be?" He said, "Their sign will be the habit of shaving (of their beards and their heads). (Fath-ul-Bari, Page 322, Vol. 17th)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَخْرُجُ نَاسٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ وَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَعُودَ السَّهْمُ إِلَى فُوقِهِ ". قِيلَ مَا سِيمَاهُمْ. قَالَ " سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ ". أَوْ قَالَ " التَّسْبِيدُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7562 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 187 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 651 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Sheep from the zakat were brought past Umar ibn al-Khattab and he saw amongst them a sheep with a large udder, ready to give milk, and he said, 'What is this sheep doing here?' and they replied, 'It is one of the sheep from the zakat.' Umar said, 'The owners did not give this sheep willingly. Do not subject people to trials. Do not take from the muslims those of their animals which are the best food-producers.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مُرَّ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِغَنَمٍ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَرَأَى فِيهَا شَاةً حَافِلاً ذَاتَ ضَرْعٍ عَظِيمٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا هَذِهِ الشَّاةُ فَقَالُوا شَاةٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَعْطَى هَذِهِ أَهْلُهَا وَهُمْ طَائِعُونَ لاَ تَفْتِنُوا النَّاسَ لاَ تَأْخُذُوا حَزَرَاتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ نَكِّبُوا عَنِ الطَّعَامِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 17, Hadith 28 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 605 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3627
It was narrated that Sa'd said:
"The Prophet came to visit me when I was in Makkah. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all my money?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-third?' He said: '(Bequeath) one-third, and one-third is a lot. If you leave your heirs independent of means, that is better than if you leave them poor and holding out their hands to people.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ " لاَ ". قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرَ قَالَ " لاَ ". قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثَ قَالَ " الثُّلُثَ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ ".
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3627 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3657 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2381
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S.a.w) said:
"Whoever wants to be seen, Allah will show him, And whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard off." And he narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "He who shows no mercy to the people, Allah shows him no mercy."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ يُرَائِي يُرَائِي اللَّهُ بِهِ وَمَنْ يُسَمِّعْ يُسَمِّعِ اللَّهُ بِهِ " . قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُ النَّاسَ لاَ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جُنْدَبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2381 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 78 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2381 |
Sahih Muslim 2268 d
Jabir reported that there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a desert Arab and said:
Allah's Messenger, I saw in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off and I had been moving on haltingly after it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to that desert Arab: Do not narrate to the people the vain sporting of satan with you in your sleep and (the narrator) also said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his subsequent address: None amongst you should narrate the vain sporting of devil with him in the dream.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ
جَابِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ فِي
الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ رَأْسِي ضُرِبَ فَتَدَحْرَجَ فَاشْتَدَدْتُ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ " لاَ تُحَدِّثِ النَّاسَ بِتَلَعُّبِ الشَّيْطَانِ بِكَ فِي مَنَامِكَ " . وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ
صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ " لاَ يُحَدِّثَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِتَلَعُّبِ الشَّيْطَانِ بِهِ فِي مَنَامِهِ
" .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2268d |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 5641 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 550 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque. He turned towards people and said:
How Is it that someone amongst you stands before his Lord and then spits out in front of Him? Does any one of you like that he should be made to stand in front of someone and then spit at his face? So when any one of you spits, he must spit on his left side under his foot. But if he does not find (space to spit) he should do like this. Qasim (one of the narrators) spat in his cloth and then folded it and rubbed it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ
" مَا بَالُ أَحَدِكُمْ يَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ رَبِّهِ فَيَتَنَخَّعُ أَمَامَهُ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُسْتَقْبَلَ فَيُتَنَخَّعَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَإِذَا تَنَخَّعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَنَخَّعْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَلْيَقُلْ هَكَذَا " . وَوَصَفَ الْقَاسِمُ فَتَفَلَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 550a |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 66 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1121 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6593
Narrated Asma 'bint Abu Bakr:
The Prophet said, "I will be standing at the Lake-Fount so that I will see whom among you will come to me; and some people will be taken away from me, and I will say, 'O Lord, (they are) from me and from my followers.' Then it will be said, 'Did you notice what they did after you? By Allah, they kept on turning on their heels (turned as renegades).' " The sub-narrator, Ibn Abi Mulaika said, "O Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels, or being put to trial in our religion."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ حَتَّى أَنْظُرُ مَنْ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ مِنْكُمْ، وَسَيُؤْخَذُ نَاسٌ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مِنِّي وَمِنْ أُمَّتِي. فَيُقَالُ هَلْ شَعَرْتَ مَا عَمِلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَرِحُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ". فَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ نَرْجِعَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا أَوْ نُفْتَنَ عَنْ دِينِنَا. {أَعْقَابِكُمْ تَنْكِصُونَ} تَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى الْعَقِبِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6593 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 181 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 592 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1560 d
Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A servant from amongst the servants of Allah was brought to Him whom Allah had endowed with riches. He (Allah) said to him: What (did you do) in the world? (They cannot conceal anything from Allah) He (the person) said: O my Lord, You endowed me with Your riches. I used to enter into transactions with people. It was my nature to be lenient to (my debtors). I showed leniency to the solvent and gave respite to the insolvent, whereupon Allah said: I have more right than you to do this to connive at My servant. 'Uqba b. 'Amir al-Juhani and Abu Mas'ud said: This is what we heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ، بْنِ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ
" أُتِيَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَقَالَ لَهُ مَاذَا عَمِلْتَ فِي الدُّنْيَا - قَالَ وَلاَ يَكْتُمُونَ اللَّهَ حَدِيثًا - قَالَ يَا رَبِّ آتَيْتَنِي مَالَكَ فَكُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ وَكَانَ مِنْ خُلُقِي الْجَوَازُ فَكُنْتُ أَتَيَسَّرُ عَلَى الْمُوسِرِ وَأُنْظِرُ الْمُعْسِرَ . فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَنَا أَحَقُّ بِذَا مِنْكَ تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ عَبْدِي " . فَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ وَأَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ هَكَذَا سَمِعْنَاهُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1560d |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3791 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from his paternal uncle Abu Suhayl ibn Malik that his father heard Talha ibn Ubaydullah say, "Once one of the people of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He had dishevelled hair and although his voice could be heard we could not make out what he was saying until he drew nearer and then we found he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'There are five prayers during the day and the night.' He said, 'Do I have to do anything else besides that?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, added, 'And fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said, 'Is there anything else I have to do?' He said, 'No, except what you do of your own accord.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, mentioned zakat. The man said, 'Is there anything else that I have to do?' He said, 'No, except what you do of your own accord.'
He continued, "The man went away saying, 'By Allah, I won't do any more than this, nor will I do any less.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'That man will be successful, if he is telling the truth.'
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ نَفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ " . قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ " . قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . قَالَ وَذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ . فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفْلَحَ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ صَدَقَ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 97 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 429 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 46
Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:
A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and we heard his loud voice but could not understand what he was saying, till he came near and then we came to know that he was asking about Islam. Allah's Apostle said, "You have to offer prayers perfectly five times in a day and night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is there any more (praying)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but if you want to offer the Nawafil prayers (you can)." Allah's Apostle further said to him: "You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." The man asked, "Is there any more fasting?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but if you want to observe the Nawafil fasts (you can.)" Then Allah's Apostle further said to him, "You have to pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)." The man asked, "Is there any thing other than the Zakat for me to pay?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, unless you want to give alms of your own." And then that man retreated saying, "By Allah! I will neither do less nor more than this." Allah's Apostle said, "If what he said is true, then he will be successful (i.e. he will be granted Paradise)."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ، ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ، يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ، وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ". فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ " لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ". قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ ". قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ " لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ". قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ. قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ " لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ". قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 46 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 39 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 45 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5028
Abu Suhail narrated from his father,:
That he heard Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah say: "A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]; he was speaking loudly but his speech could not be understood until he came close. He was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Five prayers every day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that? He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] told him about Zakah. He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left saying, 'I will not do any more than that or any less.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'He will succeed, if he is telling the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا يُفْهَمُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5028 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 44 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5031 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 391
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah said:
A man from among the people of Najd with disheveled hair came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The humming sound of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood. He came closer and it was then known that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Five times of prayer each day and night: He asked: Must I observe any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. He (Talhah) said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned fasting during the month of Ramadan. He asked: Must I observe anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned Zakat to him. He asked: Must I pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The man then turned away saying: I swear by Allah, I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The man will be successful if he speaks truth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ " . قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صِيَامَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّدَقَةَ . قَالَ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ " لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ " . فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 391 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 391 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2134
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(S.A.W) said:
"Adam and Musa argued, Musa said: "O Adam! You are the one that Allah created with His Hand, and blew into you of His Spirit, and you misled the people and caused them to be expelled from Paradise.' So Adam said: 'You are Musa, the one Allah selected with His Speech! Are you blaming me for something I did which Allah had decreed for me, before creating the heavens and the earth?'" He said: " So Adam confuted Musa."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى فَقَالَ مُوسَى يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ أَغْوَيْتَ النَّاسَ وَأَخْرَجْتَهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ . قَالَ فَقَالَ آدَمُ وَأَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِكَلاَمِهِ أَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتُهُ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ قَالَ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَجُنْدَبٍ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ . وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2134 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2134 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1823
‘Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a reported God’s messenger as saying,
“These sadaqat are only people’s impurities,* and they are not lawful for Muhammad or Muhammad’s family.”
Muslim transmitted it.
* i.e. an atonement for their sins.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَاتِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّهَا لَا تَحِلُّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَلَا لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1823 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 52 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that a man used to lead the people in prayer in al-Aqiq (a place near Madina), and Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz sent a message to him forbidding him to do so.
Malik said, "He only forbade him because his father was not known."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَنَهَاهُ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَهَاهُ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يُعْرَفُ أَبُوهُ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 8, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 16 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 8, Hadith 305 |